isidorus_n the_o one_o call_v he_o infantem_fw-la a_o infant_n the_o other_o pverum_fw-la a_o boy_n when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o be_v rather_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n old_a as_o osiander_n coniecture_v the_o ground_n of_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v because_o daniel_n in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n be_v call_v a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o false_a accuser_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v one_o year_n after_o ezechiel_n who_o prophesy_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3359._o and_o daniel_n ann_n 3360._o polanus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o daniel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n when_o he_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o ezekiel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n or_o jeremias_n captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v 8._o year_n after_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n and_o how_o can_v ezekiel_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n if_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o show_v it_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o daniel_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n before_o ezekiel_n yet_o not_o so_o long_o before_o dan._n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o be_v 12._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o reign_v 11._o year_n when_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o begin_v daniel_n prophesy_v so_o soon_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o education_n and_o two_o year_n more_o of_o his_o service_n and_o minister_a before_o the_o king_n though_o the_o history_n of_o daniel_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v daniel_n then_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n begin_v some_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n before_o ezekiel_n to_o show_v his_o prophetical_a gift_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n expound_v the_o king_n first_o dream_n c._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v 35._o year_n old_a but_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o his_o former_a opinion_n concern_v daniel_n age_n that_o he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v first_o into_o captivity_n for_o this_o dream_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n so_o that_o though_o we_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v towards_o 20._o when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v altogether_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n first_o dream_n pappus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o very_a year_n ezechiel_n commend_v daniel_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o piety_n c._n 14._o for_o this_o commendation_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n ezech._n 8._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o babel_n for_o he_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n who_o reign_v 11._o year_n be_v there_o eight_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o pappus_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o he_o count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o 8._o year_n in_o deed_n the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o 1._o v_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 2._o but_o pappus_n collect_v well_o that_o 5._o year_n after_o this_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v that_o daniel_n be_v celebrate_v by_o ezechiel_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n c._n 28._o 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n ezech._n 26._o 1._o and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n his_o reign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3365._o 3._o when_o nebuchadnezzer_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a image_n c._n 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o time_n be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o nation_n when_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o become_v great_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o victory_n 4._o pappus_n think_v that_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 3375._o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v his_o second_o dream_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n c._n 4._o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o dream_n the_o king_n have_v after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o nation_n and_o subdue_v egypt_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonia_n ezech._n 30._o 1._o but_o the_o 3375._o be_v but_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n 10._o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o this_o second_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o be_v some_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n about_o the_o 27._o of_o jechoniah_n his_o captivity_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n evilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v after_o nebuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 22._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3382._o 5._o then_o follow_v in_o order_n within_o one_o twelve_o month_n after_o how_o the_o king_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o beast_n 7._o year_n after_o which_o time_n be_v restore_v he_o reign_v not_o 7._o year_n from_o year_n 83._o to_o 90._o as_o pappus_n but_o only_o two_o year_n jun._n ibid._n 6._o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o belthashar_n be_v show_v he_o when_o daniel_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a as_o pererius_n think_v but_o he_o be_v then_o at_o the_o least_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n 75._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n reign_n which_o concur_v with_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o who_o reign_v 45._o year_n and_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n 30._o bull_v chron_n and_o daniel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v 17._o or_o 18._o year_n old_a when_o he_o first_o be_v carry_v unto_o babel_n 7._o pererius_n take_v it_o that_o daniel_n expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o king_n balthasar_n when_o he_o be_v a_o 100_o year_n old_a but_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o his_o former_a computation_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v but_o 80._o year_n old_a when_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o 3._o year_n though_o indeed_o daniel_n be_v then_o towards_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a again_o pappus_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v 10._o year_n space_n between_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vision_n c._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o ann_n 3434._o the_o other_o vision_n be_v ann_n 1423._o as_o he_o cast_v it_o for_o balthasar_n have_v but_o three_o year_n in_o all_o as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v the_o captivity_n continue_v 70._o year_n which_o must_v begin_v from_o jechoniah_n his_o captivity_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n whereof_o begin_v evilmerodach_n to_o reign_v 30._o year_n and_o after_o he_o belthazar_n 3._o year_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 70._o year_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o darius_n daniel_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o chief_a ruler_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o year_n he_o have_v that_o pprophecy_n reveal_v of_o the_o 70._o week_n c._n 10._o 1._o perer._n pap_n about_o this_o time_n be_v daniel_n towards_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 3425._o bullinger_n not_o ann_n 3435._o pappus_n 9_o the_o next_o
understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o the_o first_o give_v himself_o title_n of_o humility_n as_o â—ervus_fw-la servorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servant_n 3._o calvin_n understandeth_v it_o of_o julius_n cesaer_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v king_n but_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n qui_fw-la ignobilis_fw-la in_o obscuro_fw-la loco_fw-la nascitur_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v very_o base_a and_o bear_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n hugo_n but_o these_o several_a opinion_n we_o before_o confute_v qu._n 26._o qu._n 27._o 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v young_a brother_n to_o seleucus_n philopator_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v descend_v unto_o demetrius_n seleucus_n son_n 2._o this_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o the_o rest_n 1._o some_o understand_v here_o rest_n that_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o little_a horn_n or_o king_n shall_v come_v up_o among_o the_o other_o king_n and_o in_o their_o land_n andrea_n ex_fw-la hugon_n but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o king_n seeing_z three_z be_v pluck_v up_o before_o he_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o 2._o some_o hold_n that_o these_o teâ—â—e_a king_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o eleven_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n hierom._n lyran._n 3_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o jun._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o as_o of_o himself_o intrude_a and_o usurp_a for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o like_a apoc._n 17._o 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o 3._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o they_o which_o apply_v it_o unto_o antichrist_n do_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o some_o think_v but_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o shall_v rule_v in_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n but_o satan_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v not_o torment_v he_o but_o in_o stir_v of_o he_o up_o and_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o many_o hide_a thing_n thus_o hierome_n hugo_n add_v further_a that_o although_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n cvius_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascetur_fw-la pver_fw-la by_o who_o power_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o by_o these_o eye_n they_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o magical_a science_n which_o shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o he_o by_o satan_n but_o all_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n concern_v antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o humane_a not_o diabolical_a science_n be_v insinuate_v 2._o pintus_fw-la expound_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n not_o spiritual_a 3._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o turk_n 4._o bullinger_n to_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o oecolampadius_n to_o both_o 6._o calvin_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o madâ—_n themselves_o in_o outward_a show_n as_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n but_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o they_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a description_n rather_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n three_o property_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o humane_a eye_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o humanity_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceit_n and_o cruelty_n then_o hereby_o his_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n be_v express_v and_o three_o his_o covetousness_n and_o ambitious_a greedy_a desire_n jun._n polan_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n 1._o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n hugo_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a thing_n promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v lyran._n 2._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n so_o melancth_v oâ—iand_n 3._o bullinger_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o pope_n 4._o oecolampadius_n comprehend_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o turk_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o crucify_v but_o a_o other_o for_o he_o he_o prefer_v his_o law_n before_o either_o moses_n or_o christ_n so_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v humanity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o eye_n yet_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antiochus_n which_o he_o utter_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 30._o quest._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v._n 9_o to_o v_o 15._o here_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o v_o 9_o 10._o then_o the_o execution_n v_o 12._o to_o v_o 15._o in_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n four_o thing_n be_v describe_v 1._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 2._o the_o throne_n itself_o 3._o the_o assistant_n 4._o the_o process_n in_o judgement_n 1._o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o essential_a property_n 1._o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o also_o show_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a 2._o his_o authority_n his_o garment_n be_v white_a which_o hugo_n apply_v to_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o mount_n tabor_n but_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o authority_n as_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o pharaoh_n have_v a_o white_a garment_n put_v upon_o he_o 3._o by_o his_o hair_n which_o be_v as_o pure_a wool_n be_v signify_v his_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n in_o judgement_n 2._o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o some_o read_v throne_n be_v cast_v down_o understand_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n jun._n polan_n vatab._n but_o it_o be_v better_a interpret_v throne_n be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n have_v their_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n apoc._n 4._o 4._o these_o throne_n be_v set_v as_o inferior_a seat_n for_o the_o lord_n assistant_n the_o angel_n which_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o in_o scripture_n calvin_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o property_n it_o be_v fiery_a which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n it_o have_v wheel_n which_o signify_v the_o celerity_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v forth_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o a_o stream_n can_v be_v stay_v 3._o the_o angel_n as_o god_n assistant_n in_o this_o judgement_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o number_n thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o infinite_a 2._o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n 3._o by_o their_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n they_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o ready_a at_o his_o beck_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n 4._o the_o process_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n act_n as_o prince_n in_o their_o judgement_n have_v book_n and_o evidence_n bring_v forth_o not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o information_n as_o terrene_a judge_n but_o to_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o
that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o v_o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o they_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n think_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v many_o year_n since_o augustine_n think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o be_v enter_v follow_v the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o the_o septuag_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o year_n remain_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o in_o their_o opinion_n then_o now_o the_o eight_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o foot_n and_o yet_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n be_v not_o begin_v 4._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n bind_v it_o be_v great_o mistake_v by_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o 1._o pererius_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n understand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n &_o their_o receive_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v take_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a now_o at_o christ_n come_v satan_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v his_o everlasting_a doom_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o think_v no_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v express_v but_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n number_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o especial_o where_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v as_o after_o these_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a if_o now_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o define_v before_o his_o lose_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a direction_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v small_a use_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o precise_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v name_v and_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o genevens_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o 36._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o extend_v the_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o forcerer_n who_o satan_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jun._n annot_n in_o apocalypse_n but_o both_o these_o do_v make_v the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o part_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 4._o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o reason_n must_v begin_v after_o the_o 10._o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o thence_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v then_o begin_v again_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n fox_n martyrolog_n p._n 101._o and_o by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rise_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o continuance_n and_o diuturnity_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v already_o continue_v 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o among_o earthly_a monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v of_o the_o long_a time_n but_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o a_o 1400._o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o these_o terrene_a kingdom_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o excel_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n other_o kingdom_n have_v but_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 4._o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o intend_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n this_o kingdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a verity_n and_o piety_n 5._o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v found_v by_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o patient_a &_o constant_a suffering_n propagate_v the_o church_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n terrene_a kingdom_n do_v but_o procure_v the_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o last_o these_o kingdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o governor_n these_o terrene_a dominion_n be_v rule_v many_o time_n by_o unwise_a often_o by_o unjust_a but_o always_o by_o infirm_a mortal_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o prince_n most_o prudent_a most_o just_a most_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o bless_a prince_n 7._o by_o six_o title_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v sort_v out_o to_o these_o property_n before_o name_v two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o power_n he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mighty_a two_o of_o they_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n procure_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n not_o as_o a_o hard_a lord_n over_o his_o people_n but_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o foster_n father_n and_o all_o these_o three_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o title_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n quest._n 46._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o vers_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n sancti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivit_fw-la filius_fw-la purissâ—me_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o son_n live_v shall_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._n 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o member_n do_v subdue_v and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o
jew_n temple_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v pass_v above_o a_o 1500._o year_n 2._o osiander_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o contain_v in_o his_o estimate_n a_o 1178._o day_n but_o it_o come_v to_o a_o 1278._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o year_n 613._o so_o long_o he_o think_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v rage_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o half_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o term_n exceed_v somewhat_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o that_o if_o the_o account_n be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n a_o hundred_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o reckon_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n very_o uncerten_a 3._o now_o some_o precise_o here_o will_v have_v understand_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o time_n they_o limit_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierom._n lyran._n hug._n but_o this_o be_v a_o uncerten_a and_o unprobable_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o may_v be_v guess_v at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o let_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o germany_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o only_o leave_v antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o historical_a sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v here_o describe_v how_o long_a antiochus_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n in_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 57_o and_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n chisleu_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o 80._o day_n after_o that_o which_o make_v in_o all_o 1290_o day_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanticus_n the_o last_o but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 148._o antiochus_n confirm_v the_o jew_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n 2._o macch._n 11._o 33._o jun._n annotat_fw-la the_o history_n then_o be_v so_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o 53._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o divide_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n phalag_n be_v derive_v of_o phelag_n to_o divide_v whence_o peleg_n have_v his_o name_n because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o whereupon_o some_o do_v read_v a_o part_n of_o time_n jun._n polan_n montan._n or_o divide_v of_o time_n genevens_n the_o latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n read_v dimidium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v because_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v apoc._n 12._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o some_o now_o by_o this_o divide_n of_o time_n understand_v not_o any_o set_a term_n as_o calvin_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n subita_fw-la fiet_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n and_o inclination_n but_o if_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n as_o c._n 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v signify_v the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o a_o year_n 2._o hierome_n by_o the_o half_a understand_v just_a six_o month_n and_o so_o 3._o year_n and_o half_o make_v a_o 1260_o day_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 42._o month_n apoc._n 11._o 2._o pint._n but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a 1278._o day_n count_v 15._o day_n over_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n and_o 3._o day_n over_o in_o six_o month_n therefore_o precise_o there_o be_v not_o by_o this_o account_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o part_n of_o time_n note_v to_o be_v signify_v ten_o day_n only_o but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o divide_n or_o half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v be_v before_o approve_a because_o of_o that_o place_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o 4._o wherefore_o rather_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o dan._n 12._o 11._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v a_o 1290_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v count_v the_o half_a of_o time_n be_v much_o about_o it_o though_o it_o sometime_o come_v short_a as_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o 1260_o day_n there_o want_v 18._o day_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o sometime_o shoot_v over_o as_o in_o 1290_o day_n there_o be_v 12._o day_n more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 54._o quest._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o first_o and_o principal_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o likewise_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o this_o life_n gracious_o communicate_v by_o christ_n our_o head_n unto_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n as_o also_o through_o christ_n his_o member_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o here_o then_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o this_o will_v gather_v because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers_n 14._o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o likewise_o here_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n they_o be_v then_o man_n be_v and_o exist_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a this_o vision_n be_v praeludium_n incarnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o forewarn_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o then_o v._n 14._o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v for_o unless_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n at_o all_o calvin_n 3._o an_o other_o cavil_n also_o of_o barbinel_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o ignorant_a rabbin_z make_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o and_o whereas_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v further_o then_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la exordium_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n v_o 2._o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v daniel_n writing_n be_v here_o
be_v understand_v upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o special_a intendment_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o week_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o they_o reject_v this_o gracious_a offer_n than_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n qu._n 19_o before_o 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n but_o only_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o necessary_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o daniel_n have_v propound_v brief_o and_o joint_o together_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o v_o 25._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n joint_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o 7._o week_n after_o the_o which_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o then_o to_o the_o 62._o week_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la well_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n iâ—_n mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n quia_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la immediate_a &c_n &c_n because_o it_o happen_v and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o 48._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o eusebius_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o herod_n begin_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o extend_v it_o 70._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n for_o so_o long_a the_o apostolical_a preach_v continue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n suruive_v till_o then_o but_o here_o eusebius_n commit_v two_o great_a error_n first_o in_o divide_v the_o 70._o week_n so_o far_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n from_o the_o 69._o week_n second_o in_o give_v 70._o year_n to_o the_o last_o week_n whereas_o he_o account_v every_o of_o the_o formet_fw-la week_n but_o at_o 7._o year_n a_o piece_n 2._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n rehearse_v their_o opinion_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v end_n 62._o of_o they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n the_o other_o 8._o week_n they_o extend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o city_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n here_o they_o manifest_o commit_v two_o error_n 1._o they_o count_v the_o 7._o week_n last_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n which_o must_v be_v count_v first_o 2._o the_o year_n from_o darius_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n make_v above_o 600._o 3._o some_o set_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n further_o off_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o so_o hippolytus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v two_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n hippolytus_n 50._o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o apollinaris_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o do_v manifest_o fail_v in_o their_o account_n for_o 1._o the_o week_n must_v neither_o begin_v so_o son_n nor_o so_o late_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2._o hippolytus_n continue_v 69._o week_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o other_o week_n immediate_o 3._o from_o christ_n birth_n there_o be_v already_o past_a above_o a_o 1600._o year_n therefore_o apollinaris_n account_v of_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n at_o all_o quest._n 49._o that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n here_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n end_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 2._o other_o think_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v precise_o end_v at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v theodoret_n and_o zonara_n 1._o tem_n annal._n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o yearo_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v the_o 62._o week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n from_o whence_o to_o christ_n baptism_n they_o count_v 7._o week_n more_o and_o then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o there_o remain_v afterward_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o herod_n about_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o 70._o week_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o end_v four_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o before_o he_o lyranus_fw-la pererius_n concur_v with_o they_o who_o make_v the_o 69._o week_n to_o end_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o week_n then_o to_o begin_v which_o be_v finish_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 75._o and_o 173._o but_o osiander_n go_v beyond_o all_o these_o and_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v after_o christ_n passion_n pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v count_v unto_o messiah_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o live_v before_o a_o private_a life_n therefore_o from_o thence_o the_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v and_o the_o better_a to_o uphold_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o so_o begin_v and_o end_v these_o 70._o week_n he_o use_v these_o three_o help_n 1._o he_o count_v these_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o consist_v of_o 12._o month_n and_o no_o more_o whereof_o 490._o make_v but_o 475_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n wherein_o 13._o month_n go_v to_o the_o year_n 2._o these_o 70._o week_n be_v so_o call_v though_o there_o want_v half_o a_o week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a number_n the_o odd_a year_n be_v omit_v as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v ahraham_n his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v 400._o year_n which_o be_v indeed_o 405._o from_o isaak_v birth_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n junius_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v the_o odd_a year_n to_o be_v omit_v to_o make_v the_o 70._o week_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n 3._o his_o three_o evasion_n be_v that_o whereas_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 477._o sun_n year_n which_o exceed_v the_o 490._o moon_n year_n more_o by_o then_o two_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o number_v inclusive_o when_o as_o the_o number_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v be_v include_v and_o exclusive_o when_o as_o they_o be_v exclude_v as_o matthew_n say_v that_o after_o six_o day_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v c._n 17._o and_o luke_n after_o eight_o day_n c._n 9_o the_o first_o number_v exclusive_o not_o reckon_v the_o day_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o other_o include_v both_o contra._n first_o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o how_o the_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v understand_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n they_o determine_v then_o not_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o at_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v second_o concern_v his_o cautel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o count_v according_a to_o the_o moon_n year_n but_o according_a
next_o sum_n he_o account_v right_a number_v 300._o year_n from_o alexander_n first_o unto_o the_o last_o of_o cleopatra_n 4._o but_o in_o the_o last_o sum_n place_v christ_n birth_n in_o the_o year_n 1970._o he_o exceed_v about_o 35._o year_n it_o be_v by_o just_a account_n 3927._o or_o rather_o 3935._o year_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v 7._o thus_o then_o may_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v first_o we_o take_v the_o number_n before_o set_v down_o by_o jun._n artic_a 4._o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v just_a by_o true_a account_n find_v to_o be_v 3398._o year_n save_v that_o there_o want_v 22._o to_o be_v add_v which_o junius_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o amaziah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v but_o 17._o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v 29._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n as_o be_v there_o show_v add_v these_o 22._o year_n to_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a 3420._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v two_o account_n some_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o the_o 4._o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n do_v make_v reckon_v but_o of_o 50._o year_n more_o to_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n 490._o year_n so_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o account_n be_v 3960._o at_o the_o holy_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o 33._o year_n be_v abate_v for_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3927._o or_o thereabouts_o h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o because_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v and_o more_o probable_a to_o begin_v the_o 70._o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n chap._n from_o whence_o jeremie_n begin_v it_o c._n 29._o 10._o as_o josephus_n scaliger_n show_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la we_o must_v add_v 8._o year_n more_o to_o the_o foresay_a number_n because_o we_o begin_v the_o captivity_n late_a and_o so_o these_o 8._o year_n be_v add_v we_o have_v the_o 3935._o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o the_o year_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o 28._o jubilee_n be_v cast_v up_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o his_o birth_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 3927._o we_o shall_v by_o add_v of_o 8._o year_n more_o miss_n of_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o cast_v the_o 28._o jubilee_n to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 3960._o begin_v the_o first_o jubilee_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o joshuahs_n government_n h._n br._n which_o may_v better_a take_v begin_v 8._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o joshuah_n when_o he_o gather_v all_o israel_n to_o sechem_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o then_o the_o people_n have_v rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 24._o 1._o 8._o m._n lydyat_n place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4007._o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o former_a reckon_n by_o 72._o year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o give_v 204_o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 3471._o and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 3675._o whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o qu._n 43._o 67._o in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v an_o other_o account_n of_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o king_n now_o then_o because_o herod_n a_o strong_a have_v obtain_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o most_o be_v examine_v in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o here_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v when_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o herod_n be_v creâ—â—â—ed_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 184._o olympiade_n cn._n domitius_n calvinus_n and_o c._n asinâ—â—â—_n pollio_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v antigonus_n and_o so_o â—â—â—oyed_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o from_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v count_v 37._o year_n but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n only_o 34._o thus_o joseph_n lib._n antiqu_o 14._o &_o 17._o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o stand_v 1._o for_o if_o herod_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o 193._o olympiad_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o and_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v 7._o or_o 8._o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n namely_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2._o for_o herod_n die_v after_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n 2._o josephus_n again_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o lib._n 16._o antiquit_n cap._n 9_o he_o place_v the_o 28._o year_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o 192._o olympiad_n but_o if_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n his_o 28._o year_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o in_o the_o 192._o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 191._o olympiad_n 3._o dio_fw-mi lib._n 48._o and_o onuphrius_n in_o chron_n do_v place_n the_o consulship_n of_o cn._n calvinus_n and_o asiaius_fw-la pollio_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 185._o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o 714._o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 2._o onuphrius_n in_o chronic_n assign_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o aetatibus_fw-la to_o the_o 11_o year_n but_o eusebius_n more_o true_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o also_o bullinger_n 3._o it_o be_v agree_v with_o most_o historian_n that_o herod_n reign_v 37._o year_n complete_a only_a beda_n appoint_v unto_o he_o 36._o year_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o year_n of_o herod_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v beda_n name_v the_o 31._o year_n lib._n the_o 6._o aetatib_fw-la eusebius_n the_o 32._o bullinger_n epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 51._o and_o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o the_o 33._o so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n pag._n 135._o onuphrius_n the_o 36._o suâ—lyga_n and_o keplerus_n about_o the_o 35._o perorius_fw-la in_o this_o uncertainty_n leave_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n not_o resolve_v in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v 5._o josephus_n scaliger_n be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o herod_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o calvinus_n and_o pollio_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 714._o year_n of_o the_o city_n as_o dio_n and_o onuphrius_n cast_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o augustus_n which_o be_v the_o 715._o year_n of_o rome_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n be_v 37._o year_n then_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o 37._o of_o herod_n and_o the_o 31._o of_o augustus_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n shall_v concur_v together_o 2._o christ_n be_v then_o new_o bear_v when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o purification_n be_v not_o come_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v marie_n stay_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o star_n appear_v before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n 1._o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n and_o they_o so_o cast_v their_o journey_n as_o that_o they_o come_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o a_o while_n herod_n die_v and_o then_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseph_n scalig._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la contra._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o
but_o the_o destruction_n by_o adrianus_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n 60._o year_n after_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n quest._n 75._o how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 1._o barbinel_n that_o ignorant_a and_o rail_a rabbine_n as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o opinion_n say_v there_o pass_v 200._o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o blind_a folly_n for_o unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o adrian_n there_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n above_o a_o 104._o year_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o destruction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o generation_n then_o live_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgen_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n about_o 42._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n pintus_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o lyranus_fw-la count_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o reckon_v after_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o but_o junius_n come_v more_o year_n too_o short_a than_o these_o do_v overshoote_v he_o make_v it_o but_o 36._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n annotat_fw-la in_o 9_o dan._n 4._o josephus_n scaliger_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereas_o he_o common_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n bring_v christ_n passion_n near_o by_o two_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o ordinary_a account_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v make_v the_o time_n 38._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n 5._o m._n lydyat_n bring_v christ_n passion_n within_o 34._o year_n of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o set_v christ_n passion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4040._o or_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 4074._o year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v 4._o year_n late_a then_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n see_v this_o opinion_n examine_v before_o qu._n 69._o 6._o but_o the_o just_a time_n be_v 40._o year_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o threefold_a computation_n 1._o by_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n the_o herodian_o 1._o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v into_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n which_o distance_n make_v just_a 40._o year_n perer._n bull_v 2._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o count_v tiberius_n reign_v in_o all_o 23._o christ_n then_o suffer_v in_o his_o 18_o year_n there_o remain_v 5._o year_n more_o then_o caligula_n reign_v 4._o claudius_n 14._o nero_n 14._o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 1._o vespasian_n 2._o these_o sum_n make_v 40._o year_n bull_v but_o the_o precise_a and_o exact_a reckon_n be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v they_o down_o all_o these_o year_n with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n be_v sum_v together_o 18._o year_n be_v diduct_v of_o tiberius_n reign_n will_v make_v 40._o year_n and_o sum_n odd_a day_n  _fw-fr year_n month_n day_n tiberius_n reign_v 22_o 11_o 14_o caligula_n 3_o 10_o 18_o claudius_n 13_o 8_o 20_o nero_n 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr galba_n  _fw-fr 7_o 2_o otho_fw-la  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o vitellius_n  _fw-fr 8_o 5_o vespasian_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o the_o three_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o who_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 103._o year_n which_o be_v sum_v thus_o herod_n the_o great_a reign_v 37._o year_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecolampad_n now_o of_o this_o account_n 63._o year_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o complete_a and_o 31._o begin_v christ_n be_v bear_v as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 67._o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n who_o die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n and_o the_o remainder_n be_v 40._o 7._o julius_n africanus_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o count_v 43._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o 30._o or_o 31._o year_n 76._o quest._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o daniel_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o city_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o angel_n do_v satisfy_v his_o full_a desire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o he_o also_o foretell_v of_o the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o both_o 2._o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v then_o further_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v sore_o show_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n perer._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v immediate_o mention_v though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o within_o the_o 70._o week_n here_o then_o be_v two_o reason_n show_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o utter_a reject_v of_o he_o polan_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o desolation_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a that_o see_v they_o have_v find_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o woeful_a experience_n here_o foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v unto_o this_o day_n because_o of_o their_o treachery_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o obstinate_a blindness_n therein_o may_v appear_v that_o yet_o continue_v enemy_n unto_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n perer._n 77._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o inundation_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v casus_fw-la repentinus_fw-la ineluctabilis_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o sudden_a casualty_n inevitable_a and_o general_a jun._n in_o comment_n like_o as_o a_o flood_n sweep_v all_o away_o before_o it_o and_o spare_v nothing_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o destruction_n 2._o thereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a desolation_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o city_n like_v as_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n pull_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o house_n so_o in_o this_o desolation_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o luk._n 19_o 44._o bullinger_n 3._o further_o like_v as_o in_o inundation_n and_o overflowing_n the_o water_n still_o increase_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o so_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o calamitates_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la increscebant_fw-la their_o calamity_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_v for_o
his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v not_o cause_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n see_v this_o question_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o qu._n 15._o 5._o whereas_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o speak_v though_o some_o understand_v these_o thing_n mystical_o 63._o bull_v as_o i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o yet_o it_o may_v literal_o also_o be_v understand_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n legend_n such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v tempest_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n their_o legend_n story_n be_v full_a of_o and_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o saint_n to_o the_o which_o simple_a people_n come_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o many_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n many_o come_v lame_a return_v hole_n and_o sound_a yea_o they_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 6._o and_o these_o strange_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v extend_v be_v do_v very_o for_o even_o such_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o claudia_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v stir_v a_o ship_n alone_o by_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o and_o tucia_n a_o other_o virgin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v carry_v water_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la from_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o c._n 2._o but_o many_o of_o their_o strange_a work_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n such_o be_v those_o forenamed_a which_o they_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o saint_n tomb_n so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o foresay_a miracle_n mention_v by_o hyppolius_fw-la pererius_n subscribe_v shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o some_o true_a some_o forge_a have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o to_o seek_v antichrist_n 6._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o 3â—_n year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v so_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o therein_o lactantius_n also_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o extremis_fw-la mundi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n even_o than_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o antichrist_n if_o even_o then_o antichrist_n be_v in_o hatch_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o shall_v only_o be_v in_o the_o egg_n that_o unclean_a bird_n have_v long_o since_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o serpent_n 2._o antichrist_n must_v come_v at_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v himself_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o but_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_v many_o year_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 3._o which_o thousand_o year_n be_v long_o ago_o expire_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v confound_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n some_o relic_n of_o that_o adversary_n shall_v remain_v for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o but_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o foresay_a reason_n can_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o 57_o see_v more_o also_o of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o 7._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o hold_v the_o romanist_n general_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n command_v circumcision_n and_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v re-edify_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontif._n c._n 13._o rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o weak_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n new_a babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n apoc._n 17._o 5._o but_o rome_n be_v new_a babylon_n the_o great_a city_n which_o then_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n be_v babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 5._o 18._o but_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o earth_n hierome_n also_o say_v speak_v of_o rome_n dum_o in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la while_o i_o be_v conversant_a in_o babylon_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la paulinâ—m_fw-la 2._o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n apoc._n 17._o v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o city_n which_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v that_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 6â—_n therefore_o none_o other_o seat_n shall_v antichrist_n have_v then_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n see_v further_o elsewhere_o we_o must_v but_o touch_v every_o thing_n brief_o here_o 8._o controv._n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o lactantius_n conceit_n approve_v by_o pererius_n incolumi_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la nihil_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la videtur_fw-la metuendum_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v safe_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o that_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v and_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o ruin_n as_o sibyl_n say_v who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o his_o time_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v keep_v out_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o shall_v with_o old_a and_o let_v antichrist_n come_n till_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n increase_v in_o power_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o empire_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o ruinate_v deface_v and_o spoil_v then_o since_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o other_o 4._o but_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o final_a ruin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o make_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a controversy_n 9_o control_v that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n messiah_n shall_v come_v together_o hippolytus_n who_o opinion_n herein_o pererius_n follow_v thus_o write_v of_o antichrist_n potissimum_fw-la gens_n hebraeorum_n prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la chara_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v before_o all_o other_o most_o dear_a unto_o antichrist_n and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o a_o other_o can_v a_o man_n in_o our_o age_n such_o as_o this_o so_o good_a and_o so_o just_a be_v find_v the_o jew_n therefore_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o large_a empire_n shall_v thus_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v all_o obey_v you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v just_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o you_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v that_o fancy_n quia_fw-la judaizare_fw-la populum_fw-la compellet_fw-la ut_fw-la ritus_fw-la mosaicae_n legis_fw-la revocet_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o shall_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o judaize_v that_o he_o may_v revive_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n lib._n
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâ—br_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
as_o famous_a as_o semiramis_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 3._o but_o josephus_n opinion_n which_o hierome_n follow_v and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o queen_n be_v grandmother_n to_o balthasar_n and_o wife_n sometime_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o one_o which_o theodoret_n allege_v verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eam_fw-la seniâ—_n confectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o such_o other_o sport_n etc._n etc._n this_o conjecture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n than_o mother_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a he_o have_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o other_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la urge_v which_o pintus_fw-la also_o approve_v because_o she_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n which_o show_v mulierem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la iam_fw-la vetulam_fw-la that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n calvin_n 21._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o the_o three_o but_o the_o four_o from_o he_o so_o josephus_n who_o hierome_n and_o beda_n follow_v see_v before_o qu._n 2._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n and_o stay_v there_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n and_o alpheus_n with_o other_o who_o josephus_n mention_v lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n that_o four_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezzer_n 1._o euilmerodach_n 2._o niglasar_n his_o sister_n husband_n who_o kill_v he_o 3._o labosardach_n his_o son_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o misgovernment_n and_o slay_v and_o then_o balthasar_n be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o by_o this_o account_n balthasar_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n and_o line_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v he_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o second_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o who_o have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o niglazar_n labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n so_o he_o make_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o this_o balthasar_n and_o balthazar_z to_o reign_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o euilmerodach_n succeed_v next_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n his_o father_n not_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n for_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 43._o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o josephus_n but_o he_o reign_v rather_o 45._o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jechonias_n be_v carry_v captive_a in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 45._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n because_o he_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n whereas_o sacrd_n &_o profana_fw-la historia_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la both_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o forgetfulness_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n see_v josephus_n evident_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v 21._o year_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v 43._o year_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 11._o 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v two_o son_n euilmerodach_n the_o elder_a and_o balthasar_n the_o young_a who_o reign_v successive_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v this_o balthasar_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o jeremie_n prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v only_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n 5._o not_o far_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 1._o 11._o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n where_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o make_v balthazar_z the_o elder_a son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n pererius_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o other_o son_n call_v balthasar_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n if_o he_o have_v live_v or_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v also_o so_o call_v thus_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o not_o balthasar_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o jerem._n 52._o 31._o 6._o pintus_fw-la have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o euilmerodach_n may_v be_v call_v nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o chaldean_a king_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n son_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n neither_o that_o euilmerodach_n or_o balthasar_n be_v so_o call_v 3._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o nephew_n not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v between_o two_o other_o name_v by_o foreign_a writer_n niglasar_n and_o labosardach_n the_o first_o be_v euilmerodach_n sister_n husband_n who_o slay_v euilmerodach_n and_o so_o reign_v and_o labosardach_n his_o son_n after_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o then_o balthasar_n who_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n now_o pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o why_o some_o other_o reign_v between_o because_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o for_o the_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v there_o remain_v 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o euilmerodach_n 18._o year_n and_o balthasar_n 17._o all_o these_o year_n make_v but_o 60._o there_o want_v yet_o 10._o year_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o come_v between_o contra._n 1._o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v admit_v as_o probable_a that_o some_o usurper_n come_v between_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n do_v take_v beginning_n rather_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o c._n 24._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n begin_v 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o so_o that_o the_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v want_v may_v thus_o be_v fill_v up_o 8._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o strange_a name_n of_o niglazar_n and_o labosardach_n mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n call_v by_o other_o name_n in_o 2._o cap._n daniel_n but_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n with_o other_o make_v these_o diverse_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o josephus_n name_v abilomarodach_n beside_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v euilmerodach_n 9_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o euilmerodach_n as_o pererius_n report_v out_o of_o some_o writer_n be_v slay_v by_o niglazar_n or_o neegaletz_a his_o sister_n husband_n or_o as_o junius_n out_o of_o other_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o with_o balthasar_n his_o son_n live_v in_o exile_n
be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o niâ—octis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o eâ—batane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n
row_n of_o tooth_n above_o and_o below_o with_o lion_n foot_n and_o of_o bigness_n and_o hair_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n with_o man_n ear_n a_o scorpion_n tail_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o hart_n so_o wild_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v it_o covet_v man_n flesh_n most_o of_o all_o but_o both_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o express_v any_o particlar_a kind_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o 5._o wherefore_o those_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o no_o certain_a beast_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o description_n here_o make_v propter_fw-mi infinite_a be_fw-mi varietatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o part_n borrow_v of_o some_o beast_n one_o and_o of_o some_o a_o other_o it_o can_v be_v resemble_v to_o any_o certain_a kind_n jun._n annot_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o signification_n no_o beast_n can_v be_v name_v so_o cruel_a quod_fw-la posset_n naturam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la istius_fw-la bestiae_fw-la which_o can_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n calvin_n which_o can_v sufficient_o portrait_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n polan_n quest._n 20._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o general_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o three_o adjunct_n it_o be_v fearful_a terrible_a and_o strong_a 2._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o it_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 3._o by_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o beast_n it_o be_v unlike_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o part_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o horn_n the_o horn_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o general_a it_o have_v ten_o horn_n than_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o one_o horn_n which_o be_v express_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o smalenesse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o grow_v it_o come_v up_o among_o the_o other_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n three_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o part_n it_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n quest._n 21._o whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n by_o this_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v r._n ab._n ezra_n and_o r._n saadiah_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v afterward_o of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v which_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v after_o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v who_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v they_o will_v have_v this_o vision_n understand_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n more_o probable_a they_o join_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o comprehend_v they_o both_o under_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o ab._n ezra_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v alexander_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o devise_n they_o will_v prove_v christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o three_o empire_n contra._n 1._o herein_o the_o rabbin_n show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o they_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v alexander_n which_o be_v slender_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o two_o empire_n 2._o neither_o be_v alexander_n know_v unto_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o at_o time_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o mighty_a than_o diverse_a king_n 3._o this_o vision_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o he_o have_v 10._o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n nor_o what_o that_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o which_o three_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o 2._o some_o do_v apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n alone_o and_o that_o but_o unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o hierome_n say_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v rise_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o whereas_o these_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n who_o cruelty_n they_o shall_v imitate_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_n have_v not_o practise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v 4._o pappus_n think_v that_o both_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n and_o the_o proud_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v under_o this_o last_o beast_n show_v how_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o small_a beginning_n their_o subtlety_n and_o hypocrisy_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a say_v he_o that_o two_o diverse_a governement_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o horn_n because_o they_o both_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o general_a cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n contra._n 1._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o 44._o and_o here_o also_o v_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o his_o second_o comm_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o first_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o neither_o turk_n nor_o pope_n be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o for_o who_o comfort_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n 3._o this_o horn_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beast_n signify_v but_o one_o monarch_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o other_o three_o before_o therefore_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o horn_n other_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o understand_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o that_o other_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n c._n 2._o see_v at_o large_a c._n 2._o quest_n 49._o 5._o see_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o exclude_v all_o that_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o pererius_n take_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a power_n consist_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o their_o large_a dominion_n and_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o touch_v these_o three_o question_n 1._o their_o greatness_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o dominion_n consist_v which_o extend_v westward_o to_o spain_n southward_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o eastward_o to_o armenia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o appian_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o three_o monarchy_n have_v not_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n second_o in_o their_o provision_n for_o war_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n 200._o thousand_o footman_n 40._o thousand_o horseman_n 300._o elephant_n for_o war_n 3000._o chariot_n amour_n in_o store_n for_o 300._o thousand_o 2000_o ship_n 1500._o galley_n
bull_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la sa_o oecolamp_n perer._n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v 1._o in_o take_v this_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a for_o see_v this_o number_n be_v divide_v as_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o a_o certain_a and_o finite_a number_n must_v be_v signify_v and_o if_o ten_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o certain_a number_n the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v expect_v 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o king_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v they_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o neither_o can_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o they_o understand_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n dissolve_v until_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o v_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o horn_n understand_v so_o many_o king_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o eleven_o horn_n rise_v up_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n &_o interlin_n but_o as_o oecolamp_n note_v we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o which_o be_v in_o europe_n we_o see_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o portugal_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o kingdom_n 2._o some_o understand_v the_o 10._o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v by_o consul_n as_o strabo_n lib._n 17._o reckon_v ten_o of_o they_o but_o the_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n be_v not_o king_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o king_n they_o have_v their_o several_a province_n as_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o king_n must_v come_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o some_o do_v here_o number_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o some_o do_v reckon_v these_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n illyricum_n grecia_n africa_n egypt_n asia_n syria_n melancthon_n some_o do_v for_o illyricum_n put_v england_n number_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v osiand_n some_o do_v name_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n before_o specify_v ex_fw-la pap._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v so_o many_o be_v find_v only_o in_o europe_n 4._o some_o then_o leave_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v find_v these_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n put_v together_o macedonia_n egypt_n syria_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n rehearse_v and_o refute_v by_o hierome_n for_o these_o king_n must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n as_o these_o ten_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v indeed_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o seleuciaâ—s_v hold_v one_o succeed_v another_o and_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o seleucus_n nâ—canior_n 2._o anâ—iochus_n soter_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o stratonica_n his_o father_n wife_n who_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n and_o reign_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v alive_a 3._o antiochus_n call_v theos_n god_n of_o the_o milesian_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o timarchus_n he_o his_o wife_n laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolâ—me_n philadelphus_n poison_v 4._o seleucus_n callmicus_fw-la who_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o pâ—olome_n euergetes_n 6._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n be_v expel_v 7._o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o ceraunus_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o asia_n 8._o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o busy_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n 9_o then_o philopator_n be_v expel_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o son_n seleucus_z philopator_n succeed_v 10._o and_o seleucus_n be_v slaire_n than_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o young_a brother_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jun._n ann_n there_o be_v after_o he_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n that_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o judea_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o antiochus_n eupator_n and_o after_o he_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o subdue_v judea_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n polan_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v some_o defference_n between_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la account_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n junius_n make_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o five_o who_o expel_v seleucus_n callâ—nichus_n and_o seleuchus_n ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o six_o but_o polanus_fw-la omit_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n make_v ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o five_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ceraunus_n the_o sâ—xt_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poisoin_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o see_v polanus_fw-la confess_v that_o euergetes_n expel_v callinicus_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v count_v among_o these_o ten_o king_n as_o afterward_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n reign_v himself_o but_o three_o year_n and_o next_o unto_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o chronicle_n of_o ceraunus_n son_n come_v between_o bullinger_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o these_o king_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la successionem_fw-la unius_fw-la post_fw-la alterum_fw-la by_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v one_o succeed_v another_o 1._o as_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n say_v ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v now_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v ten_o king_n at_o once_o every_o king_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o as_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v understand_v successive_o so_o be_v the_o ten_o but_o these_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o andreas_n who_o opinion_n hugo_n report_v thus_o expound_v alios_fw-la duos_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentes_fw-la similiter_fw-la occidet_fw-la he_o shall_v likewise_o kill_v two_o other_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o pererius_n object_v that_o in_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o king_n in_o all_o unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o eight_o of_o that_o line_n but_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n &_o ptolemy_n philopator_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o 3._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a than_o any_o before_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o mighty_a than_o alexander_n perer._n contra._n it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o terrible_a hand_n over_o than_o do_v alexander_n who_o favour_v they_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n v_o 23._o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n contra._n by_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 25._o he_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o think_v r._n saadia_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v here_o for_o judea_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o memnon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 13._o 14._o call_v antiochus_n war_a with_o
leave_v we_o foreign_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o see_v it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o alexander_n unto_o cleopatra_n q._n of_o egypt_n continue_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n rule_v 60._o year_n h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daniel_n there_o can_v remain_v but_o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n so_o then_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o age_n and_o life_n of_o nehemias_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n here_o then_o two_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o one_o of_o varro_n who_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n hold_v no_o certainty_n of_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o these_o 3._o time_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a after_o the_o â—â—ood_a unto_o the_o olympike_a year_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o tale_n the_o three_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historical_a as_o certain_a and_o true_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o the_o history_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o somewhat_o after_o the_o olympiad_n be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v because_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v cease_v the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o paulus_n burgan_n 3._o who_o thus_o advise_v de_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la historia_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recurratur_fw-la ad_fw-la historiaâ—_n authentical_a specialitâ—r_n hebraeorum_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authentical_a history_n special_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o burgen_n be_v a_o converned_a jew_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o his_o nation_n whereas_o after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v there_o â—re_n no_o more_o uncerten_a false_a and_o fabulous_a chronicle_n than_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n who_o they_o general_o hâ—ld_v to_o have_v be_v but_o four_o this_o then_o remain_v as_o the_o best_a resolution_n concern_v this_o matter_n what_o chronologie_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o then_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o olympiad_n and_o other_o foreign_a history_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o small_a certainty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o persiah_n monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a reckon_n of_o daniel_n week_n brief_o to_o show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 37._o quest._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o latin_a historian_n and_o interpreter_n follow_v number_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o qu._n 17._o upon_o the_o 7._o chap._n so_o also_o pererius_n follow_v the_o same_o account_n and_o oecolampad_n in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v smerde_n that_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o artabanus_n who_o kill_v xerxes_n both_o be_v usurper_n and_o xerxes_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v 2._o month_n and_o sogdianus_n 7._o month_n between_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n nothus_fw-la these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v usurper_n partly_o for_o their_o short_a reign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o the_o history_n of_o time_n 2._o as_o the_o latin_n exceed_v in_o number_n so_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o far_o short_a some_o of_o they_o do_v make_v only_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v beside_o ezâ—_n 4._o 7._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o then_o of_o a_o other_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n ezâ—_n 7._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o assuerus_n and_o the_o second_o with_o darius_n so_o r._n saadâ—a_o and_o r._n davison_n some_o of_o they_o number_v four_o king_n cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ab._n ezra_n some_o count_n five_o as_o r._n moses_n but_o all_o these_o be_v evident_o convince_v of_o untruth_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemia_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n mention_v dan._n 11._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o this_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n succeed_v artaxerxes_n surname_v longimanus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v one_o hand_n long_o than_o a_o other_o then_o follow_v darius_n surname_v nothus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o base_a son_n of_o longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o reign_v a_o other_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v surname_v mnemon_n of_o his_o singular_a memory_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v yet_o further_o of_o a_o other_o darius_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o some_o name_n but_o 8._o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o as_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o artaxerxes_n assuerus_n 3._o darius_n with_o the_o long_a hand_n 4._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 5._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o artaxerxes_n ochus_n 7._o arses_n 8._o darius_n so_o annius_n viteâ—biens_n but_o in_o this_o account_n be_v omit_v two_o famous_a king_n of_o the_o persian_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n his_o son_n 4._o some_o make_v but_o nine_o which_o they_o thus_o number_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n xerxes_n artaxerxes_n longimaâ—â—us_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n ochus_n darius_n codomannus_n joseph_n scalliger_n but_o here_o be_v omit_v arse_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o who_o succeed_v ochus_n 5._o some_o do_v set_v down_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n namely_o all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v so_o bull_v but_o the_o leave_v out_o sword_n the_o usurper_n who_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o reign_v not_o one_o year_n but_o only_o certain_a month_n 6._o beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v reckon_v 11._o king_n of_o persia_n agree_v in_o the_o number_n but_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o order_n for_o thus_o he_o place_v they_o cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n assyrius_n artaxerxes_n pin_n than_o xerxes_n the_o five_o than_o the_o other_o six_o in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o make_v xerxes_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o five_o king_n who_o in_o daniel_n be_v the_o four_o c._n 11._o 2._o and_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o artaxerxes_n pin_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n 7._o juniâ—s_n set_v down_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o year_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n 5._o xerxes_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longhand_o 7._o darius_n the_o bastard_n 8._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 9_o darius_n ochus_n 10._o arses_n 11._o dariiâ—s_v codomannus_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v jun._n but_o if_o smerde_n be_v count_v for_o one_o than_o xerxes_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o not_o the_o four_o king_n as_o dan._n 11._o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o hebrew_n general_o give_v unto_o it_o not_o above_o 50._o year_n tertullian_n a_o 107._o year_n isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymolog_fw-la a_o 180._o annius_n lucidus_fw-la driedo_n a_o 190._o dyonisius_n halycar_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n antiquit._fw-la 200._o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 215._o severus_n sulpit._n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n 250._o lyranus_fw-la 230._o so_o also_o m._n lively_a pererius_n 232._o
more_o then_o to_o have_v caesar_n image_n in_o their_o coin_n 2._o this_o be_v do_v rather_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o oecolampad_n infer_v out_o of_o josephus_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v yet_o it_o be_v like_a they_o stand_v there_o some_o certain_a time_n 4._o neither_o only_a be_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o image_n which_o pilate_n bring_v in_o but_o it_o comprehend_v also_o other_o like_a profanation_n as_o that_o of_o caligula_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shakutzim_n abomination_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 24._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v in_o antiochus_n time_n foreshow_v dan._n 8._o 13._o &_o 11._o 31._o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_z 1._o macc._n 1._o 57_o and_o josephus_n also_o write_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 7._o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v also_o insinuate_v here_o 3._o the_o hebrew_n word_n shakutz_fw-fr abomination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o idol_n as_o 1._o king_n 11._o 5._o milcom_n be_v call_v shakutz_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n the_o abomination_n then_o and_o abominable_a thing_n be_v most_o proper_o understand_v to_o be_v some_o abominable_a idol_n set_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n also_o canaph_n wing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o psal._n 61._o 4._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o trust_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o thy_o wing_n where_o david_n allude_v to_o the_o cherubim_n which_o strerch_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o overshadow_a the_o ark_n so_o matth._n 4._o 5._o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o second_o temptation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n or_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n pintus_fw-la take_v the_o wing_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o banner_n in_o the_o temple_n r._n saadinh_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n interprete_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o taee_n abominable_a thing_n as_o swine_n flesh_n but_o this_o be_v force_v and_o he_o seem_v especial_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o antiochus_n time_n it_o be_v most_o fit_o therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o wing_n or_o pinnacle_n and_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a oecolamp_n or_o because_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o cherubim_v with_o their_o stretched-out_a wing_n osiand_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o god_n presence_n call_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n bull_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n as_o overshadow_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wing_n see_v more_o of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o question_n next_o before_o 89._o quest._n v_o 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v until_o the_o consummation_n even_o determine_v shall_v it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a jun._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o like_o a_o continual_a drop_n and_o overflow_a so_o shall_v one_o calamity_n follow_v a_o other_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v desolate_a 1._o r._n solomon_n understand_v this_o consummation_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o desolation_n be_v but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v again_o but_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o and_o magog_n be_v pass_v long_o before_o christ_n time_n neither_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n foreshow_v see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v qu._n 78._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la infer_v upon_o these_o word_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n that_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falseness_n of_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o until_o that_o time_n this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o conceit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n conversion_n be_v expect_v but_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o that_o will_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n which_o may_v thus_o further_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v testify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o final_a destruction_n be_v determine_v over_o this_o people_n as_o jer._n 19_o 11._o i_o will_v break_v this_o people_n and_o this_o city_n as_o one_o break_v a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o diverse_a calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o evident_o prophesy_v of_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n c._n 25._o 1._o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o 2._o this_o further_a may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n they_o be_v captive_a but_o 70._o year_n afterward_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v repair_v under_o antiochus_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n lie_v waste_v 2300._o day_n dan._n 8._o 14._o that_o be_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o desolation_n and_o captivity_n have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1500._o year_n now_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v c._n 2._o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v â—â—one_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v see_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n hag_n time_n which_o be_v almost_o 2000_o year_n since_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o to_o come_v within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o hope_n can_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v after_o so_o many_o year_n to_o expect_v a_o other_o messiah_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o final_a and_o perpetual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o temple_n because_o they_o have_v attempt_v since_o this_o destruction_n by_o titus_n to_o have_v restore_v their_o temple_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o go_v forward_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n some_o 64._o year_n after_o this_o calamity_n the_o jew_n under_o their_o captain_n benchochab_n or_o barchochab_n think_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n they_o hold_v 50._o castle_n and_o 980._o town_n and_o fortify_v beth-oron_a adrian_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n 3._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n at_o the_o length_n
stay_n occasion_n be_v give_v to_o daniel_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o use_n that_o daniel_n make_v of_o this_o stay_n still_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o give_v over_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o come_v 2._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n add_v further_a that_o when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o pray_v the_o angel_n take_v occasion_n and_o go_v into_o god_n presence_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la oraturus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o occupy_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o text_n be_v i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n he_o come_v forth_o as_o send_v from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n neither_o need_v daniel_n the_o mediation_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n beside_o even_o michael_n christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o stay_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o hard_a thing_n daniel_n entreat_v for_o namely_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hinder_v this_o work_n but_o these_o be_v man_n conjecture_n the_o angel_n afterward_o express_v the_o very_a cause_n which_o be_v none_o of_o these_o allege_v 4._o osiander_n thus_o write_v that_o while_o the_o good_a angel_n resist_v satan_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o deliberationibus_fw-la elabuntur_fw-la certain_a day_n pass_v in_o deliberation_n but_o the_o angel_n need_v not_o any_o such_o time_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o their_o business_n as_o man_n do_v their_o counsel_n be_v always_o ready_a without_o debate_v and_o their_o execution_n speedy_a without_o opposition_n 5._o oecoliampadius_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o let_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ask_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v which_o benefit_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o but_o this_o petition_n of_o daniel_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v return_v after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 6._o the_o angel_n therefore_o show_v whereabout_o he_o be_v hinder_v these_o 21._o day_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o persia_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o intend_v to_o work_v yet_o further_o mischief_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o daniel_n have_v his_o desire_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o pray_v forward_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o defend_n and_o protect_v of_o the_o church_n calvin_n 19_o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o and_o how_o he_o be_v hear_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n here_o pray_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magna_fw-la disceptatione_n but_o not_o without_o great_a disceptation_n and_o opposition_n the_o devil_n interpose_v himself_o to_o hinder_v this_o business_n but_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o which_o thing_n daniel_n have_v pray_v for_o before_o c._n 9_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n daniel_n pray_v ut_fw-la captivus_fw-la populus_fw-la sub_fw-la dario_n relaxetur_fw-la that_o the_o captive_a people_n under_o darius_n may_v be_v release_v he_o mean_v darius_n the_o mede_n that_o reign_v with_o cyrus_n by_o who_o as_o hugo_n card_n note_v initum_fw-la fuit_fw-la consilium_fw-la the_o counsel_n first_o be_v begin_v for_o the_o people_n return_n but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v two_o year_n before_o this_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o although_o this_o liberty_n be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o captivity_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o first_o take_v of_o the_o city_n in_o jehoiakims_n reign_n 70._o year_n from_o jehoiachin_n carry_v away_o 66._o from_o zedekiah_n 56._o year_n they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o there_o be_v bear_v defer_v their_o go_v two_o year_n and_o so_o daniel_n fear_v ne_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la reditu_fw-la impediretur_fw-la lest_o that_o all_o this_o business_n concern_v their_o return_n may_v be_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v not_o so_o long_o put_v off_o for_o they_o according_a to_o cyrus_n edict_n return_v in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n the_o seven_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ezr._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la think_v that_o daniel_n desire_n be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v afterward_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n c._n 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o it_o for_o the_o which_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n three_o week_n of_o day_n the_o lord_n grant_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o c._n 9_o daniel_n only_o pray_v for_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v iustruct_v also_o by_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v bring_v spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o redemption_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o daniel_n pray_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v yet_o behind_o may_v return_v also_o into_o their_o country_n but_o daniel_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o this_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babylon_n never_o return_v 5._o wherefore_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v this_o rather_o that_o whereas_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v hinder_v by_o cambyses_n it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o the_o work_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o the_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n prevent_v herein_o daniel_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o one_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v stay_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o angel_n stay_v to_o bridle_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o other_o be_v in_o due_a time_n effect_v afterward_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v under_o darius_n and_o afterward_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o set_v the_o city_n in_o order_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v daniel_n request_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o daniel_n be_v hear_v concern_v that_o matter_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v in_o grief_n so_o many_o day_n but_o that_o be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 2._o that_o which_o detain_v the_o angel_n 21._o day_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n but_o the_o business_n of_o persia_n stay_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o malice_n therefore_o for_o that_o daniel_n pray_v 20._o quest._n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o evil_a angel_n and_o no_o other_o but_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o some_o do_v father_n it_o also_o upon_o hierome_n as_o rupert_n lib._n 9_o the_o victor_n verb._n dei_fw-la thomas_n p._n 1._o qu._n 113._o carthusian_n and_o hieromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v of_o those_o prince_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o crucify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o evil_a angel_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ._n but_o whether_o hierome_n be_v or_o not_o of_o that_o opinion_n cassianus_n evident_o say_v quem_fw-la principem_fw-la regni_fw-la persarum_fw-la minime_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la adversariam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la favebat_fw-la genti_fw-la
persarum_fw-la inimicae_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o be_v the_o adversary_n power_n which_o favour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cassian_n collat_n 8._o c._n 13._o rupertus_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o prudens_fw-la auditor_n principes_fw-la illos_fw-la angelos_fw-la malos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la a_o discreet_a hearer_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n the_o evil_a angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n of_o persia_n labour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o captivity_n because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o affliction_n and_o will_v have_v the_o persian_n thereby_o sin_n more_o grievous_o by_o oppress_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o evil_a angel_n of_o grecia_n labour_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o captivity_n to_o the_o grecian_n thus_o hugo_n cardinal_n deliver_v hieromes_n exposition_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v satan_n be_v melancthon_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n but_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o exposition_n 1._o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a but_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o the_o evil_a for_o as_o thomas_n say_v â—_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la praeponderat_fw-la ordini_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o good_a by_o any_o natural_a faculty_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n malus_fw-la pugnat_fw-la accusando_fw-la bone_fw-la defendendo_fw-la the_o evil_a do_v fight_v in_o accuse_v the_o good_a in_o defend_v and_o rupertus_n show_v how_o the_o evil_a angel_n withstand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n four_a way_n 1._o instigando_fw-la ad_fw-la gravissima_fw-la scelera_fw-la by_o provoke_v they_o unto_o great_a sin_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o 2._o exaggerandis_fw-la bonis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la possidebant_fw-la by_o amplify_a and_o set_v forth_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o babylon_n 3._o alienando_fw-la animum_fw-la cyri_n by_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o cyrus_n from_o they_o 4._o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o present_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n so_o rupert_n lib._n 9_o the_o victor_n verb._n c._n 6._o contra._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o no_o such_o resist_n by_o persuasion_n suggestion_n or_o seduction_n be_v mean_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a power_n and_o endeavour_v because_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o michael_n aid_v and_o help_v he_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n v_o 13._o and_o v_o 20._o of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n as_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o he_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n resist_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o do_v fight_v not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o suggestion_n but_o by_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v his_o enterprise_n 2._o again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o make_v precedent_n of_o nation_n as_o some_o imagine_v that_o every_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v both_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n set_v over_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n over_o nation_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n worship_v devil_n in_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o themselves_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n their_o prince_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seduce_v and_o entice_v man_n unto_o sin_n a_o other_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n this_o prince_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n this_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n so_o then_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o prince_n of_o country_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o satan_n indeed_o say_v unto_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v luk._n 4._o 6._o but_o therein_o he_o lie_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v psal._n 24._o 1._o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v commit_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v gregory_n theodoret_n thomas_n 1._o p._n q._n 123._o be_v 7._o lyranus_fw-la carthusianus_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o vatablus_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o pint_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n pellic._n and_o whereas_o one_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o withstand_v a_o other_o it_o be_v not_o they_o say_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v together_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v the_o angel_n populorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la merita_fw-la exponunt_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la do_v only_o lay_v open_a before_o god_n the_o diverse_a state_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v perer._n yet_o so_o reason_v the_o case_n ut_fw-la quando_fw-la revelata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la divinâ—_n voluntas_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la concordent_fw-la that_o after_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v they_o simple_o accord_v together_o lyran._n pererius_n bring_v in_o the_o angel_n thus_o reason_v together_o first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o persian_n thus_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v under_o affliction_n in_o their_o prosperity_n they_o will_v quick_o forget_v god_n 2._o and_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v a_o long_a time_n of_o captivity_n then_o for_o 70._o year_n 3._o and_o beside_o some_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o persian_n that_o they_o by_o the_o jew_n cohabit_v among_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n gabriel_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v thus_o allege_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v now_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v see_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v determine_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a fear_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v pervert_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o other_o convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o of_o this_o benefit_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v respect_v they_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o nation_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a base_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o altercation_n or_o dispute_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n if_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n matth._n 12._o 25_o 26._o but_o they_o work_v together_o to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n much_o more_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n consent_v together_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n 2._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1._o 14._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o persuade_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o they_o rest_v content_v when_o god_n will_v be_v know_v than_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v against_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v &_o pleasure_n be_v reveal_v already_o 3._o therefore_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v none_o other_o then_o cyrus_n or_o cambyses_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o war_n â—gainst_a the_o massagetes_n who_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o some_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a information_n give_v in_o against_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n wrought_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n but_o cambyses_n be_v this_o prince_n of_o persia_n who_o withstand_v the_o angel_n not_o as_o oppose_v himself_o but_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n which_o the_o angel_n further_v and_o who_o this_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v where_o the_o angel_n name_v
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
56._o 3._o controv._n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n severus_n sulpitius_n write_v lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nero_n creditur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la seipsum_fw-la gladio_fw-la transfixerit_fw-la curato_fw-la vulnere_fw-la eius_fw-la servatus_fw-la nero_n be_v hold_v although_o he_o do_v thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o allege_v that_o place_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o nero_n his_o wound_n heal_v again_o but_o the_o same_o sulpitius_n dialog_n 2._o report_v a_o other_o opinion_n that_o nero_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrannize_v in_o the_o west_n part_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n who_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n command_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n augustine_n likewise_o remember_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o nero_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nonnulli_fw-la neronem_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la antichristum_n suspicantur_fw-la alij_fw-la â—um_fw-la non_fw-la occisum_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la subtractum_fw-la potius_fw-la etc._n etc._n diverse_a do_v think_v that_o nero_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o rather_o take_v away_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 13._o but_o augustine_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n and_o say_v it_o be_v mira_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la a_o wonderful_a presumption_n for_o any_o so_o to_o think_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n for_o so_o notorious_a a_o wicked_a man_n as_o either_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a we_o read_v only_o of_o two_o that_o be_v translate_v henoch_n and_o elias_n both_o holy_a man_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v translate_v it_o neither_o have_v probability_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n for_o it_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v indeed_o understand_v of_o nero_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o the_o imperial_a succession_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o emperor_n succeed_v though_o not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o cefar_n 4._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o lib._n 14._o in_o daniel_n in_o v_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v lactantius_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la asiam_fw-la obtinebunt_fw-la &_o in_o societatem_fw-la assumetur_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la which_o shall_v then_o reign_v in_o asia_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n lactant._n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o lactantius_n here_o say_v that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v shall_v be_v three_o king_n of_o asia_n whereas_o pererius_n and_o so_o likewise_o bellarmine_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o africa_n so_o well_o man_n agree_v together_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n 2._o whereas_o pererius_n will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o his_o father_n father_n that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v for_o there_o be_v of_o his_o predecessor_n mighty_a than_o he_o as_o seleucus_z nicanor_z and_o antiochus_z the_o great_a but_o none_o have_v make_v such_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n before_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o have_v be_v further_o show_v qu._n 31._o 3._o but_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v insinuate_v himself_o rather_o as_o a_o crafty_a deceiver_n then_o as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n description_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o who_o come_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o v_o 11._o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n he_o shall_v deceive_v rather_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n then_o conquer_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 3._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 64._o 5._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o a_o old_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v many_o strange_a miracle_n as_o hippolytus_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o leprosos_fw-la mundabit_fw-la paraclyticos_fw-la sanabit_fw-la daemon_n expellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n heal_v they_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n cast_v out_o devil_n he_o shall_v tell_v thing_n far_o off_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a raise_v the_o dead_a remove_v mountain_n walk_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o day_n into_o darkness_n and_o night_n into_o day_n and_o bring_v the_o sun_n about_o which_o way_n he_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o the_o element_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o lactantius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v the_o sun_n from_o his_o course_n and_o cause_n image_n to_o speak_v 2._o pererius_n also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thus_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o these_o miracle_n some_o be_v profitable_a miracle_n as_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o heal_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a some_o be_v curious_a as_o to_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v ignorant_a person_n and_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n some_o be_v powerful_a miracle_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o only_a god_n can_v do_v and_o these_o shall_v be_v exempt_v out_o of_o antichrist_n power_n yet_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a cause_n antichrist_n the_o devil_n concur_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strange_a 3._o but_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o dream_n 1._o to_o heal_v disease_n natural_o incurable_a as_o to_o make_v man_n see_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v natural_o blind_a be_v beyond_o any_o natural_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o creator_n can_v heal_v those_o defect_n in_o his_o creature_n 2._o much_o more_o supernatural_a be_v it_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o change_v the_o season_n of_o the_o day_n or_o night_n the_o devil_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o moses_n ministry_n the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v job_n sheep_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o this_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n than_o baal_n priest_n that_o serve_v the_o devil_n may_v have_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o elias_n do_v 4._o the_o devil_n yet_o when_o the_o natural_a cause_n begin_v to_o work_v can_v apply_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o fire_n and_o lightning_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n power_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o down_o upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o the_o wind_n first_o raise_v he_o direct_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v though_o of_o
of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o stand_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n after_o so_o often_o revise_v and_o peruse_v of_o the_o canon_n 2._o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a priest_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lib._n 1._o ceremoniar_n cur_n roman_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n than_o a_o viceroy_n in_o a_o country_n deny_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n ans._n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o deputy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o viceroy_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 3._o argum_fw-la 1._o 22._o controv._n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v public_o pretend_v chastity_n 〈…〉_z yet_o all_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n both_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v under_o that_o licentious_a government_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o lawful_a marriage_n forbid_v his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o while_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o that_o filthy_a sodomitry_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o a_o great_a bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v write_v public_o and_o that_o without_o any_o check_n pap_n this_o sin_n some_o scoff_o have_v call_v mutum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o dumb_a sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n which_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n bull_v but_o bellarmine_n to_o clear_v his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n of_o this_o suspicion_n also_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v read_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v two_o conjecture_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v rather_o affirmative_o then_o negative_o both_o because_o antiochus_n as_o hierome_n write_v who_o be_v here_o historical_o mean_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o woman_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v or_o commend_v single_a life_n but_o the_o jew_n rather_o do_v expect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o they_o count_v a_o part_n of_o their_o terrene_a happiness_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a to_o read_v here_o negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n then_o affirmative_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 45._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v one_o way_n give_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a lust_n yet_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v not_o in_o not_o regard_v the_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o spare_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v show_v likewise_o before_o qu._n 45._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a nay_o rather_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o restrain_v marriage_n because_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n expect_v such_o carnal_a liberty_n when_o their_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v shall_v never_o come_v but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o already_o come_v 5._o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o seem_v to_o maintain_v single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n exterius_fw-la finget_fw-la castitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la decipiat_fw-la he_o shall_v outward_o feign_v chastity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v lyran._n so_o also_o pererius_n intimis_fw-la animi_fw-la sensibus_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la libidiâ—osus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o inward_a disposition_n he_o shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a though_o he_o shall_v outward_o dissemble_v chastity_n 23._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shallnot_v care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n herein_o also_o be_v well_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n god_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o particular_a induction_n that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v very_a atheist_n have_v â—o_o sense_n of_o religion_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o platina_n make_v john_n the_o 13._o nec_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la have_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o testify_v theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o innocentius_n the_o 8._o be_v see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o say_v guicciardine_n that_o he_o have_v nullum_fw-la religionis_fw-la sensum_fw-la no_o feel_n of_o religion_n his_o holiday_n exercise_n be_v to_o see_v plautus_n comedy_n play_v of_o leo_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la how_o much_o have_v this_o fable_n or_o tale_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o second_o this_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n by_o those_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o canonist_n as_o osiander_n do_v exemplify_v these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joannes_n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n gomesius_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o pope_n appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v no_o not_o unto_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v decius_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n felinus_n the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o celestial_a thing_n terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a antonin_n florentin_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n archiadiacon_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v god_n have_v subject_v all_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o his_o highness_n 〈◊〉_d gratian._n the_o pope_n may_v decree_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n carolus_n râ—â—nus_n god_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n barbazia_n none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n august_n beroius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o â—e_n accept_v they_o for_o if_o he_o mislike_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o use_v such_o gross_a and_o blaspemous_a seattery_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n seek_v only_o to_o magnify_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n care_v not_o for_o any_o god_n 24._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o as_o antiochus_n bring_v in_o his_o new_a
dan._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o universal_a persecution_n before_o for_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n but_o lyranus_fw-la object_v so_o also_o pererius_n and_o pintus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v great_a persecution_n before_o than_o this_o under_o antiochus_n both_o intensive_a &_o extensive_a in_o the_o intend_v and_o extend_v thereof_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o persecution_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v both_o great_a for_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o many_o carry_v away_o captive_a and_o many_o slay_v it_o be_v also_o long_o for_o it_o continue_v full_a 70._o year_n contra._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n continue_v long_o than_o this_o persecution_n but_o it_o be_v not_o great_a for_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a calamity_n of_o the_o sword_n captivity_n spoil_v of_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o concur_v they_o be_v general_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n which_o trial_n they_o be_v never_o put_v unto_o before_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n which_o ever_o that_o nation_n have_v 4._o quest._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n etc._n etc._n 1._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o deliverance_n not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o then_o this_o clause_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o next_o v_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v and_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o deliverance_n here_o 2._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isti_fw-la veer_fw-la salvabuntur_fw-la de_fw-la tribulationibus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la these_o shall_v true_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tribulation_n of_o antichrist_n lyran._n so_o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n and_o conquest_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v conqueror_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o death_n osiander_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o antichrist_n superstition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o daniel_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v spiritual_o deliver_v therefore_o some_o other_o deliverance_n be_v speak_v of_o from_o those_o external_a trouble_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n that_o although_o many_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o common_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n yet_o the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o external_a deliverance_n be_v here_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n speak_v before_o of_o a_o outward_a troublesome_a time_n 4._o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n follow_v a_o other_o sense_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v temporal_o deliver_v from_o those_o trouble_n even_o every_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o immutable_a decree_n to_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o book_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n not_o any_o such_o knowledge_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o a_o particular_a deliverance_n 5._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o these_o affliction_n be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a god_n will_v sanctify_v their_o affliction_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a ro_o their_o election_n m._n h._n br._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v exclude_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o pelican_n do_v expound_v it_o altogether_o of_o their_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o which_o then_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n obtinuerunt_fw-la claram_fw-la deo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o deliver_v and_o all_o that_o temporal_o escape_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o elect_a 7._o wherefore_o both_o these_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v deliver_v some_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o that_o persecution_n though_o their_o body_n suffer_v yet_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o follow_v v_o 2._o 5._o quest._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n because_o some_o understand_v this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o last_o conversion_n and_o call_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyran._n perer._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n 1._o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o gregor_n hom_n 12._o in_o ezech._n do_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o rest_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 14._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o if_o none_o else_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v save_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n none_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n of_o the_o return_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v controv._n 2._o 2._o this_o opinion_n include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o be_v their_o messiah_n he_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o seduce_v they_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v but_o rather_o more_o harden_v their_o hope_a for_o messiah_n as_o they_o think_v be_v come_v 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o universal_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o chrysostome_n infer_v upon_o those_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o if_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n be_v which_o fullness_n chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v quando_fw-la universi_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accessuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la when_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n hom_n 19_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o safe_a opinion_n be_v between_o both_o these_o that_o neither_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v for_o in_o their_o best_a time_n when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n most_o flourish_v among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o carnal_a man_n and_o ungodly_a person_n among_o they_o neither_o yet_o shall_v so_o few_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o here_o in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n still_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v all_z for_o the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o general_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 59_o 20._o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v ungodliness_n from_o jakob_n this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o though_o some_o of_o
instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o minister_a and_o under_o work_v or_o help_v cause_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n who_o be_v as_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o epist_n c._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o also_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 13._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la involuat_fw-la sermon_n &_o signet_n librum_fw-la ut_fw-la legant_fw-la plurimi_fw-la he_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v foul_v up_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o dark_a speech_n and_o sign_n the_o book_n that_o many_o may_v read_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n hierome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n be_v fold_v up_o but_o the_o book_n be_v also_o keep_v secret_a because_o if_o it_o have_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o 2._o seal_v it_o up_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pprophecy_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la adijciendum_fw-la to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v bullinger_n but_o s._n john_n be_v bid_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n c._n 22._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o v_o 18._o 19_o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 3._o some_o say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o seal_v it_o up_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o this_o pprophecy_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v pap._n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o seal_v up_o to_o that_o end_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o writing_n consigna_fw-la librum_fw-la make_v a_o book_n 2._o efferas_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la he_o must_v set_v forth_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o word_n vatab._n as_o daniel_n use_v many_o strange_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o c._n 8._o 3._o palmonâ—_n c._n 11._o 38._o mauzzim_n v_o 45._o aphadno_fw-la m._n bring_v 3._o maneat_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la instar_fw-la theasauri_fw-la let_v it_o remain_v and_o lay_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o treasure_n though_o other_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v calvin_n 4._o seal_n it_o up_o impart_v it_o not_o general_o to_o all_o ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la prostaret_fw-la omnium_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la esset_fw-la lest_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o every_o one_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v make_v but_o a_o laugh_a game_n by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la divina_fw-la secreta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelanda_fw-la the_o divine_a secret_n must_v not_o be_v reveal_v unto_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n matth._n 7._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o other_o in_o parable_n but_o unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o expound_v they_o apart_o as_o here_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n though_o they_o must_v be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o other_o and_o hereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v ut_fw-la maligni_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la materiam_fw-la deridendi_fw-la &_o studiosi_fw-la materiam_fw-la se_fw-la exercendi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o evil_a and_o malicious_a shall_v have_v no_o matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o and_o the_o studious_a may_v have_v matter_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o 5._o and_o further_o the_o seal_n up_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v 300._o year_n from_o this_o time_n unto_o antiochus_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o that_o pprophecy_n because_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v place_n apocal._n 22._o 10._o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 36._o quest._n 14._o until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 1._o some_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v bull_v osiand_n and_o so_o pagnin_n read_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la finis_fw-la unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o this_o prophesy_v contain_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n and_o much_o of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n who_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 5._o and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o his_o passion_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o cover_n which_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n pintus_fw-la pererius_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n open_v not_o only_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o he_o mean_v then_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o calvin_n deus_fw-la probabit_fw-la ipso_fw-la eventu_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la locutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v not_o foreshow_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a &_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la terminus_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la and_o this_o term_n be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v diverse_a and_o so_o be_v to_o have_v their_o diverse_a time_n of_o fulfil_a jun._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o diverse_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n show_v m._n br._n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n dan._n 9_o quest._n 15._o of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 1._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o distract_v in_o opinion_n varijs_fw-la se_fw-la adiungent_fw-la sectis_fw-la they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o diverse_a sect_n but_o the_o last_o word_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v be_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o where_o such_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o knowledge_n can_v be_v increase_v 2._o some_o read_v thus_o oberrabunt_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o get_v knowledge_n vat._n genevens_n b._n but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o have_v by_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o show_v rather_o ignorance_n amos._n 8._o 12._o 3._o some_o expound_v thus_o many_o shall_v run_v through_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v diverse_o expound_v it_o lyran._n gloss_n hugo_n because_o the_o scripture_n admit_v diverse_a sense_n perer._n but_o thus_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v not_o knowledge_n 4._o hierome_n well_o by_o run_v through_o understand_v the_o diligent_a peruse_n of_o this_o book_n that_o though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v yet_o many_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v give_v their_o mind_n unto_o it_o so_o also_o jun._n polan_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n expound_v the_o word_n shuth_n investigabunt_fw-la they_o shall_v search_v multi_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripta_fw-la tua_fw-la legenda_fw-la conferent_fw-la many_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o to_o read_v thy_o write_n osiand_n and_o withal_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o deus_fw-la sibi_fw-la multos_fw-la discipulos_fw-la colliget_fw-la god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o he_o many_o disciple_n calvin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n many_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a who_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o this_o pprophecy_n polanus_fw-la 16._o quest._n what_o two_o they_o be_v who_o daniel_n see_v
more_o than_o two_o expedition_n against_o egypt_n for_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n one_o v_o 23._o 24._o see_v quest_n 33._o a_o other_o mention_v v_o 25._o see_v qu._n 34._o though_o junius_n take_v this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o three_o v._n 29._o see_v quest_n 35._o and_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o journey_n into_o egypt_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n into_o egypt_n when_o in_o his_o return_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o temple_n wicked_a menelaus_n be_v his_o guide_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o 1._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o same_o voyage_n mention_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o for_o in_o his_o return_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o rob_v the_o temple_n v_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o voyage_n for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v countermand_v by_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v antiochus_n in_o this_o his_o second_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v great_a spoil_n from_o thence_o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 20._o but_o when_o popilius_n discharge_v he_o he_o return_v against_o his_o will_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o have_v before_o as_o be_v express_v v_o 29._o and_o further_o that_o antiochus_n make_v more_o than_o two_o voyage_n may_v be_v collect_v v_o 29._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o at_o the_o last_o that_o be_v in_o his_o three_o attempt_n when_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o two_o former_a time_n but_o graserus_n make_v a_o other_o sense_n posteriora_fw-la istius_fw-la expeditionis_fw-la non_fw-la respondebunt_fw-la initijs_fw-la the_o end_n of_o this_o expedition_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beginning_n p._n 306._o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o expedition_n that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v all_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o curb_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o also_o read_v genevens_n the_o last_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vatablus_n but_o the_o original_n stand_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o the_o last_o in_o the_o other_o read_v both_o the_o conjunction_n vau_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o note_n of_o similitude_n caph_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o clause_n use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o word_n carishonah_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o sicut_fw-la as_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a caacharonah_n for_o sic_fw-la so_o whereas_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v as_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v further_o doubt_v which_o of_o antiochus_n voyage_n into_o egypt_n this_o be_v which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o v_o 40._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o doubt_n i_o neither_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o voyage_n the_o next_o before_o that_o when_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o popilius_n annotat_fw-la 101._o in_o ver_fw-la 29._o for_o such_o a_o preposterous_a place_n of_o matter_n historical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o orderly_a a_o narration_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v continue_v through_o this_o 11._o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n three_o voyage_n v._n 30._o and_o defer_v the_o second_o to_o v_o 40._o 2._o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n former_o mention_v but_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n here_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o attempt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o again_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o nation_n with_o who_o antiochus_n have_v to_o do_v as_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n the_o lybian_o and_o moor_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v the_o last_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o 40._o v._n show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o though_o before_o this_o he_o have_v be_v countermand_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o he_o afterward_o be_v have_v in_o jealousy_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o florus_n and_o so_o may_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n invade_v egypt_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o pâ—olome_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n seek_v to_o drive_v ptoleme_a philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o occasion_n antiochus_n take_v to_o aid_n physcon_n the_o young_a brother_n against_o philometor_n of_o this_o variance_n between_o the_o brethren_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v reconcile_v before_o when_o popilius_n make_v antiochus_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n livy_n decad_v 4._o lib._n 5._o and_o florus_n likewise_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 46._o book_n of_o his_o epitome_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n quest_n 47._o towards_o the_o end_n argum._n 2._o graserus_n proceed_v and_o as_o he_o exclude_v antiochus_n out_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n so_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o pope_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o turk_n who_o rule_v chief_o in_o the_o southern_a his_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o these_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n 1._o as_o they_o branch_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v their_o situation_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n the_o one_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o the_o southern_a 3._o as_o both_o those_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n afflict_v the_o people_n yet_o diverse_o for_o antiochus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n but_o put_v they_o to_o grievous_a torment_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n permit_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n like_v to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o christian_n be_v torment_v and_o persecute_v for_o their_o conscience_n under_o the_o northern_a tyrant_n yet_o under_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v have_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n graser_n pag._n 314._o 2._o the_o phrase_n also_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o sense_n 1._o the_o word_n tzaphon_fw-mi which_o be_v interpret_v the_o north_n signify_v also_o hide_v which_o fit_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 17._o 5._o p._n 310._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v push_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v of_o no_o such_o force_n to_o push_v at_o antiochus_n but_o this_o well_o agree_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ottoman_n the_o great_a turk_n which_o have_v push_v at_o these_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 318._o 3._o the_o other_o word_n ijshtagh_o he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o whirlwind_n show_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a power_n as_o in_o the_o horn_n to_o push_v but_o rather_o a_o confederacy_n of_o unite_a force_n such_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o in_o gather_v of_o counsel_n send_v up_o &_o down_o of_o legate_n stir_v up_o and_o combine_a prince_n together_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n pag._n 320._o answ._n 1._o in_o that_o graserus_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o turk_n and_o pope_n in_o their_o original_n situation_n affection_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o grant_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o typical_o antichrist_n be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o but_o not_o literal_o and_o historical_o 2._o neither_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o great_a affinity_n between_o they_o for_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n